i_o come_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o nicodeâ—â—us_n joh._n iii_o 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v seâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o answer_v that_o impertinent_a question_n which_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v he_o make_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n here_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mar._n xxviii_o 18._o but_o for_o reason_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v as_o yet_o when_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n for_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v master_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v away_o instruct_v that_o the_o same_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v who_o reveal_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o apostle_n till_o he_o grow_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v rise_v from_o death_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o john_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o for_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v that_o violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n act_n xxx_o 4._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o other_o answer_n that_o be_v devise_v to_o avoid_v to_o clear_v a_o scripture_n i_o count_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v so_o evident_o they_o force_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o none_o more_o unreasonable_a thâ—n_o that_o which_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n argue_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n must_v oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n baptise_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o he_o send_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o x._o 48._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o son_n they_o preach_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o irenaeus_n so_o long_o since_o have_v exquisite_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n how_o they_o observe_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptise_v as_o s._n luke_n report_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n 29-34_a that_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o come_v to_o declare_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o dove_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n know_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o man_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_z as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v preach_v and_o declare_v upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v to_o come_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o send_v they_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o johns_n baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n appointment_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intimate_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o enact_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o determine_v that_o act_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v that_o profession_n which_o he_o require_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o celebrate_v therefore_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o intimate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o future_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n
of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o historical_a truth_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o apply_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n to_o draw_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_v into_o consequence_n no_o part_n of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o enable_v some_o person_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v matter_n in_o question_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o division_n be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v a_o plausible_a plea_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n give_v to_o every_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v not_o suppose_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v say_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v which_o they_o that_o affirm_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v both_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o found_v and_o whoâ—e_a act_n it_o be_v and_o how_o that_o act_n must_v be_v do_v which_o must_v oblige_v it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o decree_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v first_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n mat._n x._o 14_o 15_o 40._o luke_n ix_o 5._o x._o 10_o 11_o 16._o where_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o neglect_v you_o neglect_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o thess_n ii_o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o concern_v s._n peter_n as_o predecessor_n of_o all_o pope_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n luke_n xxii_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n john_n xxi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o council_n mat._n xviii_o 17-20_a if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o john_n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v now_o it_o behove_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o churchof_n god_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v further_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o abundant_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o be_v obedient_a and_o give_v way_n to_o your_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o joyful_o and_o not_o groan_v which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o afore_o rememeer_n your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n those_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o companion_n and_o deputy_n who_o he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o who_o present_o watch_v over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o deut._n xvii_o 5-12_a he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o hag._n ii_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n resolve_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a court_n therefore_o they_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o this_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n allow_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o command_v you_o that_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o consideration_n appear_v why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o this_o side_n or_o extend_v beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v serve_v for_o evidence_n to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_v their_o doctrine_n redound_v upon_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o send_v they_o stamps_z on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o so_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n give_v any_o testimony_n to_o the_o lie_n which_o it_o tell_v see_v christianity_n be_v suppose_v the_o infallibility_n thereof_o remain_v questionable_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o chu_n ch_n not_o as_o a_o corporation_n but_o as_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o teach_v lie_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n require_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o supposition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o antichrist_n come_v as_o many_o do_v maintain_v beside_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o to_o have_v effect_n suppose_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n lord_n teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o sure_o if_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o follow_v not_o yet_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n
but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n from_o who_o tertulliane_n say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o collossian_o though_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n as_o well_o against_o legal_a observation_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n col._n ii_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o will_v survey_v what_o crotius_n have_v note_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15_a you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n even_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n furnish_v and_o compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n grow_v the_o growth_n of_o god_n col._n ii_o 19_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o work_n which_o therefore_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o oppose_v and_o true_o when_o they_o grant_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o repeat_v before_o heb._n i._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n imaginable_a between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o all_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o say_v but_o argue_v john_n v._n 19_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o work_n to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o example_n and_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o esteem_v he_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v resume_v and_o reinfer_v his_o claim_n of_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n which_o to_o divert_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o wave_v john_n x._o 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o oblige_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v now_o when_o s._n john_n say_v further_a and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n intimateh_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o that_o imply_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o express_v his_o be_v man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o flesh_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o man_n be_v call_v flesh_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v the_o nature_n itself_o be_v direct_o understand_v and_o express_v wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v john_n iu._n 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n which_o will_v have_v the_o christ_n to_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o man_n jesus_n belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n whether_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n jesus_n to_o leave_v he_o again_o according_a to_o cerinthus_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o valentine_n and_o other_o afterward_o or_o whether_o it_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v before_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n whereof_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n beside_o we_o must_v here_o recall_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o s._n john_n in_o the_o premise_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o before_o his_o appear_v to_o preach_v by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v with_o socinus_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o whether_o here_o it_o may_v or_o must_v signify_v be_v or_o become_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n necessary_o infer_v that_o when_o s._n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n but_z that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n which_o it_o be_v not_o afore_o and_o therefore_o for_o s._n john_n meaning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o express_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n ix_o 5._o of_o who_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o way_n he_o express_v rom._n i._n 3._o say_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v or_o as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o know_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o another_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o s_n paul_n again_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 4._o crucify_a out_o of_o weakness_n but_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o signify_v the_o manhood_n so_o the_o spirit_n the_o godhead_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mar._n vi_o 5._o ix_o 39_o luke_n iu._n 36._o v._o 17._o vi_o 19_o where_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v namely_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o plentiful_o convict_v that_o these_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n iii_o 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o make_v the_o difference_n plain_a enough_o between_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n ephes_n iv_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v afore_o that_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o carnal_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n heb._n vii_o 16._o
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n â—f_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 368_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n cease_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inâ—erest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christendom_n 381_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o question_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n as_o that_o for_o which_o man_n call_v themselves_o divine_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n as_o no_o principle_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n signify_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v that_o discourse_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o resolution_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o agree_v and_o true_o this_o hope_n there_o be_v leave_v that_o all_o party_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o reason_n all_o difference_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v all_o by_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o each_o one_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n xvi_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o peter_n son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o strong_a the_o ignoble_a and_o despicable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v john_n vi_o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n heb._n viii_o 10._o jer._n xxxi_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n then_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o diâ—â—inguishes_v between_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o active_a cause_n produce_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o object_n suppose_v that_o consideration_n which_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o active_a cause_n proceed_v without_o any_o notice_n that_o we_o take_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 111._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o part_n either_o inward_o to_o believe_v or_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o profession_n draw_v after_o it_o necessary_o call_v in_o question_n that_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_a fail_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v interest_n divert_v the_o consideration_n or_o intercept_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o troublesome_a truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o to_o barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n can_v enjoin_v be_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o which_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o have_v neither_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o cross_n nor_o consider_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v or_o act_n according_a to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v do_v a_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o carry_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n protect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o apostasy_n in_o all_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v they_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n above_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o messenger_n because_o that_o which_o they_o report_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o evidence_n it_o mater_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v be_v evident_o true_a christianity_n suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o stand_v upon_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o upon_o credit_n of_o report_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v easy_o defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpose_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o suppose_v be_v to_o come_v in_o
be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o if_o we_o can_v resolve_v in_o our_o way_n perhaps_o we_o may_v discover_v ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o lest_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o credit_n which_o the_o seek_v of_o it_o show_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o some_o person_n may_v oblige_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o allege_v scripture_n because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v but_o man_n how_o their_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v show_v without_o show_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v power_n to_o some_o man_n or_o some_o quality_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v show_v without_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o party_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v say_v this_o position_n than_o induce_v that_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n by_o reason_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o circle_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v in_o a_o round_a as_o a_o mill-horse_n grind_v argue_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n back_o again_o by_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o destroy_v that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o all_o dispute_n of_o reason_n proceed_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v but_o be_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n less_o subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v delude_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o which_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o god_n spirit_n conceive_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n what_o do_v not_o without_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v discernible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o must_v first_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n either_o to_o suppose_v or_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o whoso_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v principle_n to_o resolve_v but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o he_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v true_a christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o propose_v for_o a_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o not_o question_v by_o any_o party_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o bestow_v be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o disciple_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o christian_n when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n come_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_n xix_o 1-6_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o s._n paul_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o they_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n but_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o s._n john_n baptism_n make_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v full_o make_v christian_n by_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v clear_a than_o s._n paul_n word_n gal._n ii_o 2-5_a that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v and_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o preach_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o receive_v not_o or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o another_o jesus_n another_o gospel_n infer_v another_o spirit_n so_o gal._n iii_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n follow_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o while_o it_o live_v upon_o earth_n rom._n viii_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n rom._n i._n 4._o john_n iii_o 34._o of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n but_o baptism_n assure_v resurrection_n to_o glory_n therefore_o it_o assure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o rise_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 16._o but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o people_n in_o fine_a when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v in_o those_o that_o love_n god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o effectual_a rom._n viii_o 1-9_a that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o
christianity_n be_v in_o force_n and_o therefore_o as_o visible_o derive_v themselves_o fromt_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o corrupt_a christianity_n of_o this_o time_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o they_o plant_v pure_a from_o the_o fountain_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o this_o point_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exclude_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess_n iii_o 6-14_a order_n they_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o mark_v they_o and_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o the_o excommunicate_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o so_o likewise_o have_v exhort_v the_o roman_n xvi_o 12._o to_o mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o &_o to_o avoid_v they_o he_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n abhor_v all_o conversation_n with_o those_o that_o declare_v themselves_o heretic_n i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n allow_v s._n jeromes_n exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n titus_n iii_o 9_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v understanding_n it_o of_o schismatic_n who_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o admonition_n against_o schism_n which_o be_v declare_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v as_o there_o may_v be_v against_o heresy_n which_o may_v lurk_v before_o it_o be_v profess_v i_o count_v be_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o heretic_n condemn_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n as_o schismatic_n when_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o seem_v to_o use_v a_o moderate_a term_n when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o cyril_n gloss_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excuso_fw-la recuso_fw-la evito_fw-la which_o last_o sound_v in_o english_a to_o avoid_v but_o in_o vulcanius_n his_o gloss_n evito_fw-la signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v in_o horror_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v that_o to_o tiâ—us_n which_o he_o intend_v all_o his_o flock_n shall_v practice_v suppose_v that_o be_v christian_n they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o those_o who_o their_o pastor_n shall_v avoid_v because_o they_o count_v they_o dangerous_a not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o flock_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n judas_n 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o copy_n at_o s._n james_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprove_v some_o that_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o nothing_o so_o pertinent_o to_o the_o opposition_n between_o pity_n and_o terror_n that_o follow_v and_o some_o true_o take_v pity_n on_o put_v a_o difference_n or_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o a_o difference_n towards_o they_o other_o save_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o he_o write_v against_o can_v counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o heresy_n therefore_o judas_n 11_o 12._o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n they_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o love_n banquet_v with_o you_o and_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n and_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 14_o 18._o they_o be_v say_v to_o bait_v unstable_a soul_n and_o they_o bait_n with_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n through_o wantonness_n those_o that_o have_v true_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v with_o christian_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o celebrate_v that_o they_o may_v get_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o separate_v with_o they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n so_o then_o those_o that_o be_v curable_a either_o by_o pity_n or_o by_o terror_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v but_o when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hate_v even_o the_o garmâ—nâ—_n thâ—t_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n he_o charge_v they_o much_o more_o to_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v uncurable_a for_o with_o what_o zele_n they_o teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n let_v s._n john_n be_v judge_n john_n ii_o 10_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n but_o transgress_v it_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v just_a afore_o take_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n as_o you_o do_v they_o who_o bring_v testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o salute_v he_o for_o he_o that_o salute_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o evil_a work_n certain_o he_o require_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o mind_n detest_a heresy_n that_o affirm_v those_o who_o afford_v they_o the_o ordinary_a civility_n of_o salutation_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n which_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v there_o two_o john_n 7._o many_o impostor_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o they_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o profess_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n menander_n both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n some_o of_o their_o invisible_a principle_n valentinus_n one_o of_o his_o aeones_n and_o likewise_o marcus_n cerinthus_n the_o power_n that_o come_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o cross_n so_o the_o rest_n until_o cerdon_v and_o martion_n who_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n deny_v by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n lxxiii_o have_v dispute_v that_o these_o heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o son_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n come_v down_o to_o the_o marcionite_n strong_o argue_v that_o they_o who_o make_v one_o god_n of_o israel_n another_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o manhood_n only_o in_o appearance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christian_n do_v add_v very_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n iu_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v their_o breast_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commentary_n upon_o s._n â—ohns_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o hiâ—_n by_o irenaeus_n iii_o 3._o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o polycarpus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o polycarpus_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o martion_n to_o own_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v own_v he_o for_o â—he_n first-born_a of_o satan_n which_o action_n irenaeus_n thus_o construeth_n tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o paulus_n ait_fw-la haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la seipso_fw-la damnatus_fw-la so_o great_a fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n not_o to_o communicate_v so_o far_o as_o in_o word_n with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o
manife_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n fourteen_o 23._o xviii_o 4._o num._n xviii_o 12._o of_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n onelycome_a and_o oil_n and_o wine_n be_v tithable_a of_o live_a creature_n the_o be_fw-mi go_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o pay_v the_o priesthood_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n themselves_o pay_v this_o be_fw-mi as_o well_o as_o other_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o more_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v for_o tithe_n cattle_n go_v to_o the_o owner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v the_o law_n have_v provide_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levis_n xxvii_o 32._o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o law_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o be_fw-mi he_o only_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n they_o that_o will_v derive_v the_o church_n claim_v of_o tithe_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n must_v by_o consequence_n tie_v themselves_o to_o these_o term_n which_o will_v be_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o claim_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o though_o many_o kind_n beside_o these_o be_v tithable_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o synagogue_n for_o refuse_v christianity_n can_v avail_v itself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v insist_v that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n for_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o christianity_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christianity_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v void_a till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o import_v in_o that_o act_n which_o introduce_v and_o establish_v christianity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o metchiseck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n fourteen_o 20._o and_o jacob_n pay_v tithe_n or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 22._o be_v allege_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n faith_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o levis_n xxvii_o 30_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n introduce_v afore_o and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v press_v with_o advantage_n enough_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v before_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o supperssitious_a observation_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o smoke_n of_o fat_a and_o incense_v and_o troublesome_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n positive_a law_n be_v require_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o deed_n before_o we_o find_v it_o indent_v for_o by_o covenant_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christianity_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v make_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o force_n he_o that_o therefore_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v this_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o patriarch_n will_v be_v present_o liable_a to_o peremptory_a instance_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n gen._n vll._n 2._o of_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o a_o brother_n decease_v gen._n xxxviii_o ii_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o though_o then_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v but_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v this_o right_n due_a to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n will_v meet_v with_o these_o exception_n peremptory_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v good_a that_o the_o levitical_a law_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v it_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o argue_v that_o a_o provision_n answerable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n require_v i_o say_v this_o be_v premise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n consider_v then_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a service_n confine_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o covenant_n express_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n infer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o succeed_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o that_o no_o order_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o resort_v to_o this_o service_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o tell_v they_o whither_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o these_o premiâ—es_n it_o will_v be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o service_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n of_o which_o person_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v either_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o can_v spare_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v contribute_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a government_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o minister_a the_o office_n of_o christianity_n shall_v both_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o be_v trust_v to_o maintain_v the_o
large_a word_n to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a and_o obvious_a sense_n intend_v to_o soretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o figure_v thereby_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v produce_v and_o true_o i_o do_v challenge_n all_o they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a change_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o former_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v be_v every_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o when_o tempt_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renounce_v he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o these_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o declare_v especial_o when_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o step_n to_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o prevail_v before_o the_o captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o then_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o entrail_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a refer_v this_o prophene_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n heb._n viii_o 8_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o both_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o christianity_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o s._n john_n true_o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o because_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o geometry_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o write_v against_o there_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o be_v catechize_v in_o it_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o gross_a infection_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o profession_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o such_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o infect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v such_o spirit_n whither_o of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o unfeigned_o adher_v to_o it_o so_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o thessalonian_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a demand_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v try_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v triâ—ble_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n indeed_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o revelation_n thereof_o one_o way_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n another_o way_n to_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o secret_a counsel_n those_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n grant_v under_o the_o law_n with_o those_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n then_o now_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n con_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n clear_o to_o all_o that_o want_v it_o but_o that_o christianity_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o those_o who_o to_o find_v this_o instruction_n turn_v simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o like_v to_o find_v resolution_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o can_v arise_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o ground_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o sense_n then_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o inbred_a pride_n to_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o new_a position_n sound_v like_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o declare_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a as_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o take_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o for_o that_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o cartwright_n i_o will_v once_o more_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o
god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v so_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o all_o those_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o preciseness_n in_o all_o those_o little_a nicety_n which_o their_o master_n have_v fence_a it_o with_o for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o under_o persecution_n promise_v themselves_o a_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o obedience_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n see_v and_o allow_v but_o less_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o carnal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o ground_a and_o true_a i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o see_v these_o may_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a instruction_n towards_o christianity_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n athanasius_n then_o in_o synopsi_n testify_v that_o these_o book_n be_v read_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o that_o which_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v read_v by_o the_o youth_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr div_o nom._n cap._n iu._n call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n because_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o borrow_v from_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n origen_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n prol._n in_o cant._n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o s._n judas_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v fix_v where_o you_o see_v he_o distinguish_v those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o those_o which_o it_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a scripture_n which_o name_n have_v particular_o stick_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n though_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n when_o we_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o see_v that_o s._n jerome_n have_v sometime_o do_v it_o and_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v allege_v aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n heathen_a poet_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o allow_v the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o allege_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o abridge_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o argue_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o not_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o thus_o to_o argue_v first_o to_o look_v about_o they_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o undue_a suspicion_n for_o agree_v in_o something_o for_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o design_n of_o judith_n and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o christianity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o do_v but_o i_o be_o more_o than_o afraid_a that_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n so_o high_o extoll_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a passage_n question_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v relate_v with_o much_o approbation_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 41-46_a for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o fact_n from_o samson_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o samson_n do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n declare_v law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a in_o say_v that_o the_o declare_a law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n declare_v law_n for_o howsoever_o saul_n or_o caiaphas_n or_o balaam_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o that_o god_n shall_v employ_v upon_o his_o own_o commission_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v manifest_o employ_v by_o god_n who_o he_o favour_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o presumption_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o eccles_n xlvi_o 23._o which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n assume_v his_o habit_n that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o appearance_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v still_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o foreknowledge_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v samuel_n as_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o find_v so_o unquestionable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v see_v samuel_n so_o a_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o true_a piety_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n beside_o questionable_a but_o they_o that_o imagine_v conjure_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v not_o consider_v those_o exorcism_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o after_o do_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o what_o force_n can_v they_o have_v but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n which_o make_v i_o stick_v to_o condemn_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o talmud_n extant_a also_o in_o suidas_n that_o there_o be_v admirable_a remedy_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o
and_z sufficient_a mean_n have_v be_v give_v to_o certify_v common_a sense_n how_o to_o proceed_v i_o know_v the_o good_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylonia_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v contain_v only_o that_o which_o esdras_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n write_v anew_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v enough_o that_o find_v this_o unreasonable_a which_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o great_a grain_n of_o jealousy_n that_o esdras_n suppose_v he_o the_o man_n that_o make_v up_o and_o consign_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o upon_o such_o credit_n that_o if_o any_o syllable_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v questionable_a the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o must_v become_v questionable_a to_o wit_n because_o esdras_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o what_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o use_v that_o excellent_a humanist_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v corrupt_a reading_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o use_v more_o ancient_a than_o esdras_n ludovicus_n capellus_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v be_v mend_v not_o only_o by_o other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o those_o corruption_n may_v prevail_v i_o can_v neither_o pretend_v here_o to_o maintain_v nor_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v say_v i_o will_v say_v further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syriack_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v another_o read_n than_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o that_o many_o time_n considerable_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n gen._n ii_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v think_v so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o six_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v report_v that_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o sixth_o day_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o samaritane_n and_o the_o syriack_n follow_v the_o greek_a shall_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o balance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n gen._n xliii_o 28._o we_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o may_v roll_n himself_o upon_o we_o or_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o cast_v down_o a_o man_n self_n prostrate_a that_o it_o can_v signify_v simple_o fall_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o hebrew_n can_v justify_v read_v but_o with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o num._n xxxi_o 28-47_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spoil_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o the_o army_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o to_o god_n the_o congregation_n one_o of_o fifty_o in_o the_o syriack_n both_o one_o of_o fifty_o and_o the_o number_n specify_v afterward_o differ_v according_o now_o whereas_o these_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spoil_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o of_o fifty_o be_v the_o legal_a rate_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o any_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o go_v less_o as_o s._n jerome_n upon_o ezekiel_n agree_v with_o the_o talmud_n witness_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v account_v this_o read_n considerable_a notwithstanding_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 12._o and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n translate_v and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n read_v with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o sense_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n 2_o king_n x._o i._o jehu_n write_v and_o send_v leter_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o jezreel_n the_o elder_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v up_o ahab'_v child_n here_o be_v a_o great_a question_n which_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v without_o fault_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v how_o shall_v ahab_n send_v to_o samaria_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o syriack_n assoil_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o paris_n copy_n but_o in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o copy_n read_v it_o not_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n can_v be_v reasonable_a 2_o king_n xviii_o 27._o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v my_o master_n send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a sense_n to_o read_v it_o with_o the_o syriack_n that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v a_o fit_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o people_n mutiny_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o master_n have_v send_v they_o that_o good_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o stand_v out_o the_o siege_n be_v put_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o ezekiah_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v more_o than_o these_o but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v try_v what_o that_o translation_n will_v afford_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o essay_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o safe_a to_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o than_o utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o no_o tittle_n thereof_o can_v be_v questionable_a without_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o find_v sensible_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o read_n of_o some_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v malicious_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n justine_n the_o martyr_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o charge_v they_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n iv_o 18._o be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a merit_n wherewith_o that_o bless_a martyr_n have_v oblige_v christ_n church_n it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o person_n so_o curious_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v inquire_v out_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o divers_a particular_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v that_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v for_o proof_n need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o place_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o so_o read_v as_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o true_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n which_o read_v they_o as_o he_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v christian_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v but_o that_o which_o must_v remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v the_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n which_o hold_v the_o jew_n then_o and_o still_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o can_v s._n paul_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o salvation_n theyh_v can_v not_o doubt_v though_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o therefore_o they_o continue_v jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n require_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_o covenant_v for_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n who_o providence_n in_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o presuppose_v maintain_v also_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o bring_v all_o man_n action_n to_o account_v shall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n stand_v necessary_o convict_v that_o they_o owe_v this_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n consist_v and_o see_v the_o same_o god_n tender_v they_o term_n of_o that_o reconcilement_n and_o friendship_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o render_v he_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n punctual_o make_v good_a the_o same_o to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o obedience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o principal_a intent_n of_o god_n law_n though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v they_o needs_o stand_v convict_v both_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o tender_a god_n this_o obedience_n and_o also_o that_o tender_v it_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o express_a tender_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v and_o veil_v in_o the_o law_n either_o this_o signify_v nothing_o or_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o effect_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o twofold_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o difference_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n vii_o 16._o that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n ix_o 10._o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o discover_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n vii_o 7_o 10_o 14._o and_o s._n steven_n say_v to_o his_o people_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o receive_v live_v oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o act_v vii_o 38._o and_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o with_o word_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n express_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n imply_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n useful_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v teach_v and_o comfort_n christian_n in_o christianity_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o and_o true_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o literal_a in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v intend_v for_o and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n rom._n ii_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondmaide_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n iu._n 23._o 29._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o 4._o because_o as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o but_o this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o capital_a crime_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n though_o available_a to_o convict_v they_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o s._n paul_n pursue_v as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v noverthelesse_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a however_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o general_a inference_n rom._n iii_o 9_o we_o have_v plead_v before_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n xi_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o challenge_v not_o the_o title_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n as_o here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o employ_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n or_o sparingâ—esse_n in_o his_o language_n express_v in_o more_o reserve_v term_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o abate_v his_o plea_n without_o quit_v it_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n may_v call_v himself_o so_o and_o plead_v this_o reason_n too_o without_o disclaim_v the_o property_n of_o the_o title_n because_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v up_o his_o claim_n by_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 6-11_a let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o not_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n or_o of_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o j._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o i_o admit_v with_o grotius_n the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n become_v obedient_a to_o death_n for_o this_o man_n it_o be_v who_o when_o he_o so_o empty_v himself_o be_v present_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o empty_v himself_o think_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n so_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o translate_v it_o though_o some_o word_n of_o eusebius_n make_v i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_o translate_v advantage_n that_o he_o be_v â—qual_a to_o god_n but_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o suppose_v this_o i_o demand_v how_o come_v jesus_n to_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o message_n of_o god_n when_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o it_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o empty_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o virgin_n earth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o afore_o you_o see_v he_o confess_v but_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bow_n import_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o make_v it_o god_n though_o give_v to_o the_o man_n jesus_n yet_o signify_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o always_o due_a since_o he_o be_v man_n though_o not_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a nor_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o till_o he_o be_v overexalt_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o the_o next_o word_n of_o s._n john_n point_n out_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o because_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n socinus_n have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o masteerpeece_n upon_o they_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v and_o create_v a_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o describe_v the_o deliverance_n and_o restore_n of_o god_n people_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a world_n with_o a_o new_a sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o creature_n new_a but_o when_o rhey_n do_v so_o it_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o particular_n signify_v shall_v be_v plain_a aforehand_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v free_a then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n argument_n enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o mean_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o that_o very_a addition_n of_o new_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a figure_n which_o if_o a_o man_n read_v on_o he_o shall_v find_v still_o more_o to_o conclude_v but_o have_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v make_v for_o have_v make_v or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v indeed_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o suppose_v these_o destroy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o abide_n those_o that_o may_v be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o intimate_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o write_v dogmatical_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o use_v as_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n word_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v incarnate_a especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v he_o to_o spend_v word_n to_o tell_v christian_n such_o a_o secret_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o
god_n move_v so_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o pass_v upon_o invest_v either_o judge_n or_o prophet_n judg._n iii_o 10._o xi_o 29._o fourteen_o 6_o 19_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6_o 10._o judg._n vi_o 34._o 1_o chron._n xii_o 18._o xxiv_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o judge_n be_v also_o prophet_n from_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o seems_z to_o belong_v in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o requisite_a that_o i_o dispute_v here_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o prophet_n be_v all_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o move_v they_o either_o to_o act_v or_o speak_v much_o less_o how_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o familiar_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o god_n he_o know_v god_n so_o well_o and_o his_o message_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v once_o assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a apparition_n of_o angel_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o for_o those_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 10_o 28_o 29._o fourteen_o 29_o 32_o 37._o ephes_n iii_o 5._o iv_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mere_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o aparition_n of_o any_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o either_o asleep_a or_o awake_a either_o in_o the_o name_n only_o or_o further_o in_o the_o person_n also_o of_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v luke_o ii_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o a_o prophet_n possess_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v deliver_v god_n word_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n possess_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v it_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o dwell_v for_o so_o the_o difference_n hold_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o measure_n of_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o have_v in_o it_o resident_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o word_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o while_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o their_o message_n neither_o seem_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n assure_v they_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contain_v always_o and_o imply_v the_o spirit_n then_o to_o those_o grace_n part_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n which_o grotius_n have_v careful_o collect_v upon_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o mark_n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o position_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n reveal_v the_o unknown_a father_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o power_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffer_v so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n assure_v we_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o show_v that_o the_o overshadow_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n import_v the_o dwell_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n till_o his_o suffering_n to_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwhile_o say_v he_o they_o say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n come_v upon_o and_o invest_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o epiphanius_n some_o of_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o adam_n that_o be_v frame_v first_o and_o inspire_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o have_v inherit_v that_o world_n and_o come_v hither_o when_o he_o please_v as_o he_o come_v in_o adam_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n put_v on_o a_o body_n come_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o same_o say_v he_o come_v these_o last_o day_n put_v on_o the_o same_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o appear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o rose_n and_o ascend_v again_o here_o you_o see_v that_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o force_v upon_o it_o their_o own_o fable_n that_o both_o be_v one_o you_o see_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o their_o relation_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o our_o flesh_n afterward_o though_o corrupt_v by_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o borrow_a from_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n in_o fine_a you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n here_o mention_v argue_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o
the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n which_o with_o the_o father_n make_v up_o that_o fullness_n that_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n preach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o valentinian_o worship_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o intellectual_a world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sect_n worship_v that_o fullness_n which_o they_o preach_v nay_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o fullness_n worship_v also_o those_o angel_n which_o the_o christian_n call_v devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o all_o magician_n do_v as_o all_o age_n witness_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v further_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a because_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o people_n all_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o christian_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o shadow_n equal_o correspondent_a to_o it_o for_o so_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o xxiv_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v employ_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o angel_n the_o worship_n of_o who_o together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o precept_n thereof_o as_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o say_v angel_n to_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o undertake_v to_o revive_v that_o by_o this_o counterfeit_a christianity_n they_o may_v avoid_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v figurative_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o those_o angel_n author_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v renew_v together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o you_o be_v fill_v through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n through_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n he_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o good_a christian_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o figure_n and_o shadow_n as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v resident_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o god_n name_n in_o fine_a so_o manifest_a be_v those_o word_n that_o grotius_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o in_o expound_v this_o epistle_n have_v warp_a to_o the_o socinian_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o avow_v the_o bodily_a dwell_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o church_n call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n here_o i_o argue_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n ii_o 6_o 7._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n this_o emptiness_n which_o he_o take_v be_v direct_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o have_v and_o dissemble_v by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o that_o state_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v always_o to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n likewise_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v it_o and_o who_o it_o reveal_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o fullness_n from_o which_o each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n pretend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o unknown_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v john_n x_o 38._o for_o my_o work_n sake_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o fourteen_o 7-11_a if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o long_o be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o know_v thou_o not_o i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o if_o not_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n i_o say_v it_o must_v not_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n not_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o every_o prophet_n can_v say_v so_o far_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v john_n x._o 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o have_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n which_o he_o declare_v but_o of_o necessity_n these_o say_n must_v import_v that_o as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v he_o as_o the_o gnostic_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o unknown_a father_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o fullness_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v impli_v and_o insinuate_v by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n dear_o belove_v because_o every_o only_a son_n be_v so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n in_o grotius_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o elegance_n in_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o if_o not_o because_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n i._n 18._o be_v very_o pertinent_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o hear_v
which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o latin_a create_v liberos_fw-la as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v how_o much_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v seem_v very_o hard_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v tell_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v always_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v in_o redeem_v mankind_n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o everlasting_a i_o find_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o import_v that_o which_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o more_o to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n work_n attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o express_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o something_o of_o he_o namely_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n though_o the_o same_o god_n also_o nevertheless_o and_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o most_o of_o what_o crellius_n bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o from_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o john_n xii_o 4â—_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n v._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n and_o much_o more_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o difficulty_n which_o be_v assoil_v by_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o commission_n suppose_v his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v psalm_n xl._n 7_o 8_o 9_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offer_v thou_o desire_v none_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v which_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi x._o 9_o quote_v thus_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v for_o i_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v his_o give_v up_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v god_n message_n in_o it_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v be_v to_o be_v free_a no_o more_o exod._n xxi_o 5._o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o accepte_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v my_o desire_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n for_o his_o freedom_n in_o undertake_v this_o commission_n as_o it_o suppose_v a_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v so_o it_o import_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n because_o the_o father_n â—â—_o great_a than_o i_o for_o if_o the_o commission_n come_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o infer_v that_o be_v to_o exalt_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o if_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n in_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v advance_v against_o socinus_n do_v not_o formal_o destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v kill_v those_o two_o bird_n with_o one_o stone_n nor_o make_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o advance_v to_o evidence_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o socinus_n will_v have_v to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o express_o and_o formal_o to_o destroy_v that_o sense_n which_o arrius_n pretend_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o be_v make_v shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o beginning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o that_o word_n be_v make_v that_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o his_o bosom_n counsellor_n shall_v not_o sâ—y_v when_o god_n want_v his_o counsel_n that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v to_o count_v that_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o i_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o plead_v have_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o resist_v the_o arian_n with_o though_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o since_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v true_a even_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n upon_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o s._n hilary_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n though_o afore_o s._n augustine_n express_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la originis_fw-la because_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v author_n and_o original_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o countervail_v and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n and_o evidence_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n for_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o this_o dispute_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n justine_n the_o martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o workman_n to_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o time_n enemy_n enough_o to_o those_o heresy_n as_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o express_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o believe_v for_o upon_o that_o account_n what_o hinder_v that_o to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v by_o those_o which_o be_v enable_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o hour_n before_o but_o those_o that_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v from_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n tender_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o all_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n will_v count_v it_o a_o violent_a abuse_n to_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o christiane_n faith_n large_a
that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n howsoever_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n i_o know_v the_o arian_n make_v their_o advantage_n of_o that_o which_o justine_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n employ_v his_o son_n to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a to_o say_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o s._n austin_n thereupon_o count_v it_o rashness_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o these_o revelation_n that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o of_o they_o athanasius_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o testomony_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v collect_v there_o and_o true_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o these_o apparition_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n angel_n do_v attend_v upon_o his_o son_n in_o those_o message_n wherein_o some_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o will_v necessary_o require_v but_o that_o wheresoever_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o do_v god_n word_n to_o man_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o god_n be_v withal_o possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o i_o see_v it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n valuable_a why_o i_o shall_v repent_v i_o to_o have_v say_v it_o i_o know_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o authority_n that_o interrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v s._n basils_n judgement_n compare_v he_o with_o one_o who_o dress_v plant_n and_o find_v one_o that_o grow_v awry_o bend_v it_o so_o without_o measure_n that_o he_o set_v it_o as_o much_o awry_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o write_v against_o sabellius_n and_o not_o content_a to_o settle_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n he_o say_v that_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o let_v fall_v word_n that_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n of_o nature_n inferiority_n of_o power_n and_o diversity_n of_o glory_n epist_n xli_o whereof_o though_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o question_v any_o part_n i_o will_v say_v nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n in_o evidence_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o presuppose_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n to_o be_v questionable_a as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n his_o suffragans_n who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v give_v information_n of_o it_o to_o dionysius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n which_o athanasius_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arim._n &_o seleuciae_fw-la express_o nominate_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o transgress_v then_o the_o concurrence_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n that_o resort_v to_o rome_n with_o those_o which_o resort_v to_o alexandria_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o transgress_v certain_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o faith_n the_o opposition_n that_o be_v so_o warm_o make_v assure_v we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o give_v passport_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n in_o force_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o tender_v in_o the_o letter_n record_v by_o athanasius_n show_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o satisfaction_n whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o offensive_a than_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o excuse_v though_o his_o own_o letter_n allege_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o shoot_v of_o it_o of_o a_o well_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o which_o the_o church_n since_o arius_n have_v always_o use_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o render_v he_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n by_o understand_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o signify_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o godhead_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fountain_n as_o in_o the_o stream_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o necessary_o render_v that_o which_o proceed_v in_o that_o regard_n inferior_a to_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lxxx_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v samosatenus_fw-la at_o antiochia_n in_o their_o epistle_n allege_v there_o by_o athanasius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reconcile_v as_o this_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n but_o with_o what_o judgement_n let_v s._n hilary_n speak_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la synodis_fw-la male_a intelligitur_fw-la homoousion_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o bene_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la male_a homoousion_n samosateâ—s_v confessus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquid_fw-la melius_fw-la ariani_n negarunt_fw-la octagiâ—ta_fw-la episcopi_fw-la olim_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decâ—m_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la nuper_fw-la receperunt_fw-la the_o homoousion_n be_v wrong_v understand_v what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o that_o understand_v it_o right_n samosatenus_fw-la acknowledge_v it_o wrong_n be_v the_o arian_n more_o in_o the_o right_n in_o deny_v it_o fourscore_o bishop_n resuse_v it_o long_o since_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o late_a this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a man_n suspect_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o business_n but_o athanasius_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n samosatenus_fw-la maintain_v it_o his_o argument_n be_v if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o make_v god_n of_o man_n which_o first_o he_o have_v be_v make_v then_o must_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o substance_n one_o principal_a that_o of_o the_o father_n two_o proceed_v from_o he_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n disdain_n consubstantiality_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o three_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n i_o know_v gregory_n of_o nâ—oâ—aesarea_n may_v have_v be_v further_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n epist_n lxiv_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o in_o a_o discourse_n write_v to_o aelian_a a_o pagan_a to_o convert_v he_o to_o christianity_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o term_n he_o allow_v himself_o to_o term_v the_o son_n the_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o call_v they_o two_o in_o notion_n but_o one_o for_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o substance_n and_o notion_n for_o that_o character_n which_o distinguish_v between_o person_n which_o in_o the_o now_o term_n of_o the_o school_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o their_o notion_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o origen_n behalf_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o scholar_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o necessary_o import_v a_o ill_a sense_n whereof_o his_o scholar_n dionysius_n or_o
then_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o make_v for_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v we_o both_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n make_v here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o his_o word_n declare_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v through_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n furnish_v that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v discharge_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o inclination_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o to_o do_v i_o will_v begin_v as_o afore_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christianity_n and_o come_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o press_v afore_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n obedience_n thus_o rom._n v._n 15-19_a have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o the_o transgression_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n abound_v to_o many_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a here_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o bring_v from_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n manifest_o argue_v can_v neither_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n which_o cause_v condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o come_v from_o adam_n sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o grace_n which_o void_v it_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n which_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o god_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o he_o and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o s._n paul_n lament_v afterward_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n rom._n vii_o 22_o 25_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a with_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captivate_v i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o from_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v help_v to_o overcome_v in_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o rom._n viii_o 14_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v in_o by_z or_o through_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o help_v god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o how_o execute_v but_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n and_o how_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o the_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v righteousness_n a_o law_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o rise_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o purchase_v his_o rise_n again_o for_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v again_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n phil._n ii_o 5-11_a for_o let_v that_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o see_v iâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o exalt_v we_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
so_o balance_v but_o chief_o because_o i_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v entire_a though_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o be_v after_o irenaeus_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n back_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o excellent_a chapter_n where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v i_o that_o neither_o this_o point_n nor_o any_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o this_o do_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o possible_a have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o by_o propose_v no_o high_a end_n then_o natural_a happiness_n no_o hard_a mean_n then_o original_a innocence_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n premise_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o withal_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o upon_o a_o far_a other_o supposition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n they_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o regenerate_a christian_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a free_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o contradiction_n between_o the_o reason_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o produce_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v god_n creature_n that_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o concupiscence_n that_o contrariety_n to_o reason_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n produce_v a_o say_v that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o after_o his_o business_n with_o pelagius_n retract_v i._o 9_o allow_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la which_o he_o mention_v again_o and_o no_o way_n disallow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n xi_o and_o xii_o but_o seem_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o stand_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n for_o suppose_v contrariety_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o confusion_n which_o it_o have_v create_v in_o the_o do_n of_o mankind_n that_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fall_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o mad_a or_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reason_n bound_v not_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n not_o suppose_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n enable_v reason_n to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o or_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortality_n suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o require_v in_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n before_o god_n or_o infer_v upon_o he_o a_o bad_a expectation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v death_n may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n to_o happiness_n be_v reasonable_a to_o govern_v passion_n in_o use_v they_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o essay_n of_o that_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o escape_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n that_o which_o my_o resolution_n infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o suppose_v god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n capable_a to_o attain_v the_o say_v supernatural_a happiness_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o have_v he_o please_v have_v create_v he_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n without_o impeachment_n of_o trouble_n or_o of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a happiness_n than_o his_o then_o life_n in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n import_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o call_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o exercise_v man_n first_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a in_o it_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v call_v he_o afterward_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o trial_n of_o fidelity_n in_o that_o obedience_n here_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v reasonable_o though_o not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o this_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o our_o flesh_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o afterward_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n covenant_v express_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o happinnesse_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o covert_o be_v join_v with_o that_o discipline_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n it_o afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v mankind_n that_o we_o understand_v he_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o natural_a integrity_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v by_o call_v his_o people_n to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o civil_a conversation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o god_n intend_v afterward_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n upon_o term_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o these_o thing_n though_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o collect_v by_o reason_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o neither_o oblige_v to_o admit_v nor_o refuse_v so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n remain_v always_o visible_o true_a that_o he_o please_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o set_v his_o gospel_n on_o foot_n by_o prepare_v his_o people_n for_o it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o insufficience_n thereof_o visible_a by_o that_o time_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n will_v be_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o try_v how_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o the_o law_n before_o so_o great_a a_o physician_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v add_v because_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o endow_v with_o uprightness_n capable_a to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n which_o that_o estate_n require_v that_o
the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o forefook_v he_o to_o become_v christian_n therefore_o s_n steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n say_v you_o stisnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o also_o as_o do_v your_o father_n act_n vii_o 51._o because_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o message_n therefore_o our_o lord_n mark_v iii_o 28._o 29_o 30_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o you_o have_v again_o math._n xii_o 31_o 32._o luke_n xii_o 10._o because_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v &_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n accomplish_v â—his_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o before_o the_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v apoc._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o â—e_n with_o i_o but_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v place_n john_n xvi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o advocate_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o â—ee_z it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o be_v in_o you_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o christian_n the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n ii_o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n frame_v its_o own_o dwell_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n by_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n frame_v the_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v to_o make_v it_o either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o that_o invisible_a house_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o render_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o the_o difference_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v accountable_a as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o present_v it_o which_o render_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o it_o take_v effect_v and_o leave_v man_n accountable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o consideration_n with_o socinus_n and_o perhaps_o with_o pelagius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o necessary_a acknowledge_v as_o all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v those_o who_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v man_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o have_v make_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o natural_a mean_n conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v produce_v supernatural_a effect_n such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o obediencâ—_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v which_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_a according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v it_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o so_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conduct_v these_o motive_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o it_o knock_v at_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o valuable_a to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o who_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o though_o mean_v natural_a because_o they_o move_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n which_o nature_n require_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o conduct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v by_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o act_v above_o nature_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o he_o in_o the_o happnesse_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v though_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o with_o he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n limit_v by_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n tender_v may_v well_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n take_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n acceptable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n fail_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o present_a worlâ—_n meeâ—_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o may_v render_v it_o acceptable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o require_v they_o to_o takeup_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o any_o condition_n that_o tender_v hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v welcome_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n oâ—_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
revelation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v use_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o declare_v his_o direction_n to_o that_o people_n direct_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o acquaint_v he_o with_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o that_o will_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o declare_v by_o he_o have_v not_o s._n john_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v god_n intent_n in_o so_o direct_v his_o word_n wherefore_o when_o god_n change_v saâ—les_n heart_n at_o his_o part_n with_o samuel_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o straight_a way_n 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o 10._o it_o seem_v that_o have_v like_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o his_o people_n he_o endow_v he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o place_n which_o only_o a_o good_a man_n can_v right_o discharge_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o torment_v he_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fall_n from_o that_o inward_a grace_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n presuppose_v afore_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o mat_n xii_o 43._o 44._o 45._o luke_n xi_o 24._o 25._o 26._o import_v to_o our_o purpose_n though_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o into_o consequence_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n to_o witness_v their_o employment_n from_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_z become_v apostate_n retain_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o his_o who_o he_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o for_o everlasting_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v promise_v true_a christian_n mark_v xvi_o 17._o act_n ii_o 38._o v._o 32._o and_o though_o origen_n have_v excellent_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n over_o devil_n that_o some_o time_n be_v allege_v by_o evil_a man_n it_o do_v the_o deed_n though_o rather_o when_o out_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o genuine_a disposition_n of_o beleiver_n as_o those_o ebrew_o who_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n do_v exorcise_v devil_n as_o he_o show_v we_o mat._n xii_o 25._o and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertulliane_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n produce_v there_o by_o grotius_n that_o so_o they_o do_v till_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o do_v of_o miracle_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v allege_v by_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n shall_v disclaim_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n by_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o approbation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o employment_n from_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o witness_v here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o will_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n to_o three_o or_o four_o scripture_n for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o god_n book_n man_n will_v needs_o produce_v to_o reconcile_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o present_a guilt_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o it_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n john_n iu._n 13._o 14._o 15._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v i_o allow_v he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o translate_v our_o lord_n word_n shall_v never_o thirst_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o woman_n understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o a_o water_n which_o whoso_o shall_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n any_o more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o she_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n because_o she_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o they_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n who_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o everlasting_a understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o make_v he_o say_v he_o that_o once_o taste_v of_o my_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n understand_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o she_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o compare_v this_o world_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o christianity_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o come_v short_a of_o my_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a any_o more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n rom._n viii_o 28-39_a have_v show_v by_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v they_o that_o love_n god_n they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n they_o that_o he_o foreknow_v to_o be_v such_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o such_o i_o may_v well_o allow_v that_o all_o work_n for_o the_o best_a because_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v they_o to_o be_v once_o conformable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o many_o call_v they_o â—o_o their_o trial_n and_o find_v they_o faithful_a in_o they_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o therefore_o nor_o can_v s._n paul_n word_n signify_v more_o suppose_v when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o predestinate_v who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v those_o he_o glorify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o god_n foreknow_v to_o be_v qualify_v as_o afore_o then_o this_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o to_o inherit_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o quality_n which_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o they_o who_o he_o comprehend_v when_o he_o name_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v true_a christian_n by_o thus_o far_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v who_o shall_v impeach_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n elect_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o reference_n to_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n but_o to_o the_o present_a christianity_n of_o those_o who_o god_n declare_v to_o account_v his_o choice_a one_o his_o jewel_n his_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o
the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o joy_n they_o can_v have_v of_o s._n augustine_n may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o vii_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o it_o and_o they_o for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o surprise_v which_o the_o regenerate_a be_v subject_a to_o remain_v regenerate_v but_o because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o such_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o these_o gross_a sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v surprise_v with_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la may_v just_o marvel_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n beside_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v so_o clear_o express_v himself_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n resolve_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o that_o use_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n can_v but_o distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o s._n augustine_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v become_v void_a because_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v so_o often_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n can_v become_v void_a s._n gregory_n be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n iv_o 1._o how_o be_v gold_n obscure_v the_o pure_a mass_n change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n scatter_v in_o the_o head_n of_o every_o street_n concern_v christian_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n he_o have_v these_o word_n aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—bscurari_fw-la potâ—it_fw-la aurum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v darken_v be_v never_o gold_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v that_o freeknowledge_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n either_o suppose_v or_o produce_v and_o that_o those_o who_o god_n forsee_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o christianity_n be_v never_o gold_n in_o his_o esteem_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o who_o he_o ever_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ever_o continue_v he_o and_o see_v s._n austin_n express_o distinguish_v between_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_z according_a to_o god_n foresight_n and_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a consequent_o to_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o those_o be_v true_o call_v such_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n that_o shall_v continue_v such_o for_o everlasting_a though_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o continue_v be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a according_a to_o s._n austin_n as_o it_o be_v peremtory_o evident_a by_o one_o exception_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n other_o be_v suffer_v to_o survive_v till_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n many_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a and_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v but_o by_o he_o that_o hold_v both_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v he_o indeed_o dispute_v of_o perseverance_n not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o which_o he_o require_v grace_n to_o persevere_v i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o it_o some_o pretence_n of_o make_v s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n especial_o for_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o allege_v there_o that_o have_v not_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v allege_v there_o in_o vossiâ—â—_n his_o collection_n historiâ—_n pelagianae_n libro_fw-la vi_o thâ—sâ—_n xii-xv_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o point_n rather_o than_o repeat_v brief_o in_o this_o abridgement_n that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o say_v there_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o there_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n christian_n may_v and_o do_v overcome_v that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n may_v affect_v they_o with_o according_a to_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o assurance_n need_v no_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a purpose_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o resolution_n which_o god_n spirit_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v while_o he_o forsake_v not_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o by_o god_n help_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o who_o s._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o plural_a we_o as_o ground_v like_o s._n paul_n otherwise_o that_o a_o christian_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v before_o death_n must_v say_v so_o out_o of_o the_o same_o confidence_n know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o be_v mere_a frenzy_n once_o to_o imagine_v so_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v only_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o dominican_n and_o jansenian_o who_o hold_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o preseverance_n suppose_v nevertheless_o they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v save_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o abominable_a fiction_n of_o implicit_a say_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o exhibit_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o seal_v i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v count_v a_o fiction_n by_o any_o but_o feign_a christians_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o though_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n question_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o contract_n be_v not_o only_o solemnize_v but_o enact_v by_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v prove_v have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v free_a of_o that_o which_o he_o contract_v for_o by_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o title_n to_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v will_v make_v that_o step_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o christianity_n what_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o doctor_n who_o faith_n be_v explicit_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o never_o need_v any_o express_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o point_v question_v by_o pelagius_n because_o never_o any_o man_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o he_o mean_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o hold_v it_o but_o never_o decree_v it_o i_o shall_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o that_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o follow_v it_o jovinian_a we_o read_v only_o of_o confute_v in_o this_o opinion_n by_o s._n jerome_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v never_o make_v it_o considerable_a and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n implicit_a faith_n here_o signify_v nothing_o be_v only_o employ_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v how_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o never_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n all_o zealous_a of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n can_v find_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o teach_v that_o wickedness_n which_o a_o jew_n dare_v not_o maintain_v though_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o that_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v principled_a in_o christianity_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o christian_n presuppose_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o such_o wicked_a imagination_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o suffer_v those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n come_v to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o inquire_v as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v ezek._n fourteen_o 8_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o fact_n of_o david_n and_o husâ—ai_n in_o ruine_v of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32-37_a xvi_o 16-19_a xvii_o 5-14_a there_o be_v the_o less_o difficulty_n in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_n commend_v it_o which_o also_o hold_v in_o those_o officious_a lie_n wherewith_o rebecca_n and_o the_o midwife_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n seduce_v isaak_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o jericho_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n gen._n xxvii_o exod._n i._n 15-21_a jos_n ii_o 4_o 5._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o success_n which_o god_n bless_v they_o with_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v they_o for_o lie_v but_o for_o that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o though_o join_v with_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o then_o reward_v though_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n compare_v they_o with_o these_o say_n and_o do_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o elias_n elizaus_fw-la and_o samson_n which_o i_o have_v show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allow_v will_v without_o doubt_n find_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o act_n which_o be_v join_v with_o such_o infirmity_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o mean_v allow_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n afford_v and_o the_o obligation_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n proportionable_a to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o resolve_v that_o endless_a dispute_n concern_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o those_o â—alse_a gloss_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n import_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o murder_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a stand_v prohibit_v by_o it_o or_o to_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o a_o further_a extent_n of_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o further_a light_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o all_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o â—ate_z thy_o enemy_n mat._n v._o 43._o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o david_n jeremy_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la which_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o if_o you_o translate_v it_o as_o questionless_a the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o may_v hate_v thy_o enâ—my_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o six_o â—ayes_v thou_o may_v labour_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o limitation_n which_o the_o law_n put_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o understand_v his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v only_o a_o israelite_n and_o teach_v to_o pursue_v idolater_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n not_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v by_o your_o predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o about_o some_o hundred_o year_n beforâ—_n have_v begin_v to_o gloss_n the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n v._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38_o 43._o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v always_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o moses_n law_n no_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o i_o acknwledge_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o they_o upon_o moses_n law_n which_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o clear_v i_o say_v the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v covenant_v for_o and_o not_o only_o intimate_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o moses_n law_n do_v infer_v the_o reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o false_a gloss_n of_o they_o which_o as_o every_o where_o else_o so_o here_o especial_o our_o lord_n clear_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n v._o 20._o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o clear_o enact_v that_o conversation_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v only_o express_v the_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n out_o of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v supply_v though_o so_o well_o accept_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o grant_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v that_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o during_o the_o lâ—w_n there_o be_v a_o sincerity_n of_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o any_o temporal_a respect_n or_o hope_v of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n will_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v the_o thought_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o their_o disciple_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n i._n 6._o be_v to_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o righteousness_n compare_v they_o forsooth_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o their_o sect_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o that_o people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o positive_a precept_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o power_n and_o advantage_n gross_o fail_v in_o all_o performance_n where_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n become_v requisite_a but_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n v._o 48._o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n that_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o those_o term_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o general_a that_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n in_o all_o our_o do_n which_o he_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o with_o his_o ancient_a people_n which_o point_n before_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v wherein_o i_o make_v this_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o consist_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o resolve_v whether_o for_o no_o christian_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v these_o office_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v not_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o commend_v as_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o perfection_n among_o christian_n not_o matter_n of_o necessity_n for_o all_o
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o david_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n have_v it_o except_v that_o which_o have_v be_v except_v pray_v psalm_n xix_o 13_o 14._o who_o understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o hide_a sin_n keep_v thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o bear_v not_o rule_v over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o clean_o from_o great_a transgression_n he_o show_v sufficient_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o christian_n which_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o mere_a surprise_n come_v to_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o christian_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o christian_n neglect_v themselves_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o same_z s._n john_n encourage_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o i_o surppose_v if_o by_o their_o advice_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o take_v the_o course_n which_o may_v procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v he_o 1._o john_n v._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o protest_v again_o ebr._n x._o 26_o 31_o xii_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v common_o think_v indeed_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o repentance_n can_v cure_v or_o rather_o that_o god_n hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v in_o repentance_n and_o true_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v shall_v never_o he_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n xii_o 31_o 32._o mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o manifest_o consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o that_o purpose_n just_o as_o saint_n steven_n reproach_n the_o jew_n for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v act_v vii_o 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o reject_v the_o cure_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o be_v manifest_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intend_v differ_v from_o it_o but_z as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christianity_n once_o receive_v differ_v from_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v propose_v with_o conviction_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novatian_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n may_v recover_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n nor_o can_v it_o become_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o conviction_n which_o whoso_o transgress_v become_v unpardonable_a because_o god_n have_v exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o difficult_a the_o primitive_a church_n account_v it_o to_o attain_v pardon_n of_o such_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o first_o then_o by_o the_o long_a penance_n prescribe_v apostate_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n lest_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o penance_n may_v seem_v to_o warrant_v their_o pardon_n upon_o too_o light_a repentance_n saint_n paul_n admit_v the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o what_o term_n lest_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o lest_o satan_n shall_v advantage_v himself_o against_o they_o shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o because_o have_v write_v out_o of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n with_o tear_n for_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o he_o have_v find_v they_o move_v with_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 1-8_a vii_o 7-11_a for_o we_o understand_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 21._o that_o even_o the_o church_n themselves_o when_o they_o shut_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o case_n and_o therefore_o himself_o much_o more_o be_v put_v to_o mourning_n and_o to_o profess_v by_o his_o outward_a habit_n that_o he_o think_v his_o sin_n incurable_a without_o sorrow_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n command_v the_o collossian_o iii_o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n passion_n evil_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o place_v the_o mortify_n of_o these_o vice_n in_o the_o afflict_a and_o humble_v of_o our_o earthly_a member_n wherein_o the_o lust_n of_o they_o reside_v therefore_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o body_n no_o otherwise_o but_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o christian_n like_o one_o of_o their_o greekish_a champion_n that_o will_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n he_o beat_v his_o own_o body_n black_a and_o blue_a to_o bring_v it_o under_o servitude_n lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v reprobate_a 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 27._o and_o certain_o if_o christianity_n require_v this_o discipline_n over_o saint_n paul_n body_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n it_o will_v require_v very_o great_a severity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o lust_n whereof_o they_o have_v satisfy_v by_o those_o sin_n to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v that_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o love_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a necessary_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o signify_v the_o same_o though_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o mention_v afore_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v suppose_v the_o disposition_n which_o david_n desire_v it_o with_o but_o not_o that_o disposition_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o david_n elsewhere_o wet_v his_o bed_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n so_o that_o his_o beauty_n be_v go_v with_o mourning_n his_o flesh_n dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o fatness_n and_o his_o bone_n cleave_v to_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mourning_n indeed_o he_o always_o express_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mourning_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o he_o therefore_o take_v the_o course_n to_o remove_v by_o take_v this_o course_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o prophet_n esay_n i._n 15_o 16._o thus_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o remove_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a seek_v righteousness_n sure_o this_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a thought_n of_o do_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v threaten_v a_o plague_n what_o do_v he_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a great_a in_o mercy_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o evil_a blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n invite_v the_o assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v a_o congregation_n make_v the_o old_a and_o young_a and_o the_o suck_a infant_n meet_v let_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o closet_n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v spare_v lord_n thy_o people_n and_o
can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o since_o i_o can_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hinder_v ouâ—_n discourse_n to_o proceed_v as_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o already_o the_o innocent_a party_n so_o marry_v by_o cozenage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o notice_n again_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o christianity_n declare_v marriage_n to_o intend_v procreation_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o ugliness_n whereof_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o idolator_n and_o pagan_n wheresoever_o be_v discover_v a_o natural_a impotence_n to_o per-form_n the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o appear_v a_o error_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o add_v the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a the_o contract_n must_v appear_v void_a the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o by_o any_o deceit_n there_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n difference_n in_o religion_n between_o christian_n and_o pagan_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n render_v marriage_n void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o oblige_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n by_o renounce_v it_o as_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n idolater_n but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v possible_a which_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o expedient_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o continue_v marry_v with_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o of_o our_o ranter_n or_o quaker_n who_o can_v deny_v and_o suppose_v such_o a_o question_n make_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n trust_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v marriage_n what_o determination_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o cause_n ground_v on_o matter_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o guard_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v a_o public_a reputation_n of_o that_o honesty_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n both_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n within_o which_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o these_o degree_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v then_o in_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o civil_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o freedom_n over_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o society_n of_o all_o christendom_n found_v upon_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v contain_v the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v that_o see_v god_n prohibit_v to_o many_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n who_o he_o treat_v express_o with_o upon_o only_a temporal_a promise_n all_o the_o same_o degree_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n who_o god_n deal_v with_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n can_v find_v a_o answer_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o straight_a term_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o intimation_n which_o need_v strong_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n to_o embrace_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o general_a in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o restrain_v more_o than_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a to_o it_o but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o christianity_n to_o hinder_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o and_z that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o difficult_a objection_n to_o answer_v when_o i_o read_v levit._n xviii_o 24._o 25._o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o these_o for_o with_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n pollute_v which_o i_o drive_v out_o before_o your_o face_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_z she_o spu_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o genenerall_a term_n of_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v any_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v jew_n the_o objection_n be_v difficult_a enough_o have_v we_o not_o peremptory_a instance_n to_o choke_v they_o with_o that_o argue_v thus_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n practise_v till_o now_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o seven_o nation_n from_o before_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o jacob_n be_v marry_v to_o two_o sister_n at_o once_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n sister_n exod._n vi_o 20_o that_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n daughter_n at_o lest_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o before_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n i_o say_v enough_o afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o i_o say_v not_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n difficult_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n and_o true_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v prohibit_v till_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o god_n have_v particular_a revelation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o we_o have_v good_a information_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v now_o accept_v for_o historical_a truth_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v to_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o prohibit_v the_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n signify_v thereby_o the_o forbearance_n of_o
with_o the_o pollution_n of_o false_a go_n for_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o month_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forwhich_v they_o dye_v for_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o of_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o transgress_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v at_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n he_o that_o like_v not_o this_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o virgin_n also_o have_v the_o state_n of_o martyr_n by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_n that_o in_o all_o this_o prophesy_n save_v the_o xxiv_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o here_o virgin_n also_o be_v see_v among_o the_o martyr_n whenas_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o judaea_n be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o appear_v again_o with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o martyr_n soul_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o beside_o what_o i_o argue_v here_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n incon_n quent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o grain_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n fourteen_o 1._o vii_o 3._o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o involve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o company_n &_o rank_n with_o the_o martyr_n among_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n ap._n xi_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o a_o several_a condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v alive_a compare_v we_o here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n v._n 14_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v desire_v that_o our_o dwell_n from_o heaven_n be_v vest_v upon_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n groan_n as_o grieve_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v strip_v but_o to_o be_v invest_v that_o the_o mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_o import_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o hopeâ—_n not_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n strip_v from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o have_v it_o invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o god_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o bring_v life_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o as_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 23._o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o adoption_n of_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n xx._n 36._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o certify_v as_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o if_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o put_v on_o glorious_a body_n though_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o if_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 57_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15._o 17._o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o again_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o whore_n apoc._n xx._n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v endure_v more_o than_o he_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o uncertain_a thereof_o suspend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o strip_v of_o our_o body_n by_o death_n be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v have_v therefore_o always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o dwilling_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v with_o confiderce_a rather_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v this_o change_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v before_o he_o die_v he_o contradict_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o s._n john_n 1_o epistle_n iii_o 2._o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v before_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n son_n of_o god_n because_o adopt_v to_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v here_o in_o s._n john_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n so_o eph_n vi_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—_o 14_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o luke_n xx._n 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v if_o therefore_o neither_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n nor_o god_n purchase_v be_v complete_a before_o we_o rise_v again_o whether_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a angel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v much_o less_o like_o god_n or_o like_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n say_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o see_v god_n upon_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n num._n xii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o prophet_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n but_o with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v which_o s._n â—ohn_n call_v as_o he_o be_v for_o sure_a
oneby_o the_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o martyr_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v on_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o happiness_n before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n &_o lazarus_n i_o take_v the_o chamber_n or_o the_o house_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n &_o paradise_n in_o our_o lord_n promise_v secret_a indeed_o because_o the_o script_n be_v spare_v in_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n but_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o earnest_o to_o desire_v &_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o this_o apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o apocal._n vi_o 10._o xx._n 12_o 17_o 20._o witness_v but_o i_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o samuel_n soul_n which_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devile_v hand_n for_o a_o witch_n to_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o ouâ—_n saviour_n place_v lazarus_n may_v as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o witch_n or_o the_o law_n send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o scripture_n establisheâ—h_v necromancy_n that_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n need_v not_o go_v for_o a_o diabolical_a art_n nor_o those_o spirit_n which_o minister_v such_o apposition_n be_v count_v unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n place_v the_o giant_n god_n enemy_n beneath_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o serve_v a_o act_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n by_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n prophet_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n enemy_n go_v after_o death_n for_o though_o god_n friend_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o as_o concen_v their_o soul_n the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o where_o describe_v they_o in_o that_o company_n to_o which_o solomon_n depute_v his_o fool_n and_o our_o saviour_n parable_n represent_v dives_n in_o the_o flame_n which_o burn_v sodom_n and_o gâ—morrhaâ—_n no_o otherwise_o than_o solomon_n quarter_v his_o fool_n with_o the_o giant_n that_o tyranize_v over_o the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o though_o i_o reject_v not_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o commend_v samuel_n because_o he_o prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n because_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n of_o such_o excellent_a use_n for_o one_o mistake_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o saul_n have_v by_o his_o apostasy_n decline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devile_n by_o necromancy_n do_v think_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o samuel_n then_o by_o any_o other_o likeness_n &_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o samuel_n honour_n but_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v then_o for_o the_o scripture_n that_o samuel_n speak_v to_o saul_n who_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o for_o samuel_n or_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v call_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o witch_n who_o he_o submit_v to_o pretend_a she_o when_o she_o say_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o find_v it_o no_o incongruity_n that_o she_o shall_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o she_o employ_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o translate_v it_o i_o see_v a_o judge_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v she_o show_v he_o to_o saul_n for_o samuel_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n be_v most_o true_a that_o elohim_n signify_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n people_n these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o free_v the_o father_n soul_n out_o of_o thâ—_n devil_n hand_n and_o to_o translate_v â—hem_fw-mi to_o the_o full_a happiness_n which_o wâ—nts_v only_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o accessary_a to_o complete_v it_o but_o see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v thither_o to_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o to_o begin_v that_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o party_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v s._n peter_n acts._n ii_o 25-35_a first_o affirm_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v psalm_n xvi_o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v shâ—w_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v to_o thâ—t_a day_n just_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n cx_o 2._o the_o â—ord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footestool_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o david_n never_o go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o day_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o that_o exposition_n because_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o then_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v hâ—w_o true_a they_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o no_o way_n require_v that_o thâ—y_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v â—aid_v already_o but_o what_o signify_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n show_v david_n thâ—_n path_n of_o life_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o presence_n sure_o that_o he_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o his_o state_n &_o title_n of_o king_n of_o god_n people_n to_o serve_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n so_o hezâ—kias_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v â—_o because_o the_o live_a only_a praise_n god_n use_v â—aid_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_fw-mi xxxviii_o 19_o 22._o so_o david_n how_o many_o time_n do_v he_o â—et_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o see_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n ps_n xvii_o 15._o xxiv_o 3._o 5._o xxvi_o 6-13_a xlii_o and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o where_n if_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v iâ—_n signify_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n suppose_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o suppose_v he_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n â—avid_n know_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o you_o have_v slay_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o owl_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o aid_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n for_o be_v it_o any_o way_n requisite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o argument_n that_o our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o thâ—_n devile_n and_o his_o party_n in_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o â—f_o you_o accept_v his_o souâ—â—_n to_o signify_v his_o person_n as_o david_n psalm_n xxv_o 12._o his_o soul_n himself_n shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o lee_n corruption_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o presence_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o cross_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o stand_v
breed_v purge_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o remorse_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o many_o disloyalty_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o strictness_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o world_n shall_v their_o body_n and_o sever_v the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o come_v with_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divine_v say_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o â—inke_n of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a hebrew_n xii_o 23._o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_v suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o straight_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o he_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o judaisme_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v between_o the_o departure_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o either_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o distinguish_v my_o opinion_n from_o the_o position_n of_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n for_o will_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v out_o of_o what_o be_v purgatory_n worth_a if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o translate_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o what_o be_v christianity_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n need_v their_o friend_n prayer_n to_o help_v they_o through_o this_o middle_a estate_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thus_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o step_n here_o and_o take_v a_o better_a care_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n well_o may_v they_o part_v with_o the_o dross_n and_o stubble_n of_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o christanity_n upon_o these_o term_n here_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o at_o their_o charge_n then_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o foundation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xii_o 32._o who_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n well_o enough_o satisfy_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fashion_n of_o speech_n signify_v only_o that_o that_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v pardon_v no_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v mean_n to_o pardon_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o this_o world_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v i_o confess_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n pardon_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n whereof_o only_o take_v place_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o effect_n thereof_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v absolute_o that_o which_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o though_o some_o effect_n of_o sin_n stick_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o assure_v between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o forfeit_v it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o effect_n import_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o in_o this_o which_o this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n signify_v and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v very_o well_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sense_n take_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o by_o mention_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o elegance_n which_o common_a speech_n bear_v and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o respect_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signifyes_n he_o shall_v be_v sound_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a see_v he_o discourse_v learned_o in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o little_a be_o i_o trouble_v at_o that_o other_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 26._o luke_n xâ—i_n 58._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n say_v thou_o may_v come_v forth_o by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n will_v be_v unpossible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o executioner_n mention_v afore_o require_v in_o s._n luke_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a from_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o my_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o action_n you_o find_v it_o best_o to_o compound_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o grant_v execution_n upon_o it_o for_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n have_v a_o action_n against_o you_o which_o you_o may_v take_v up_o by_o become_v christian_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o man_n brother_n which_o show_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o in_o s._n luke_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n if_o he_o grant_v execution_n
much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o induce_v particular_a church_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o renounce_v the_o advice_n of_o common_a reason_n for_o love_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a prejudice_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n come_v from_o a_o author_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n can_v persuade_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v up_o a_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v persuade_v divers_a writer_n to_o allege_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n why_o can_v not_o then_o montanus_n persuade_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o pretence_n of_o his_o prophecy_n why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o give_v law_n to_o such_o a_o bâ—dy_n then_o to_o surprise_v a_o few_o scholar_n and_o yet_o can_v all_o this_o be_v oversee_v will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o opinion_n of_o justine_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n xxii_o 21._o and_o by_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o father_n soul_n in_o their_o power_n be_v the_o mould_n in_o which_o some_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v frame_v suppose_v this_o not_o grant_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n for_o they_o place_v the_o son_n of_o noae_n in_o bliss_n not_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n though_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o show_v you_o neither_o can_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v from_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o for_o though_o montanus_n be_v find_v as_o ancient_a as_o justine_n he_o will_v never_o be_v find_v so_o ancient_a as_o papias_n who_o preach_v it_o as_o for_o the_o quarter_a of_o righteous_a soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o paradise_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o both_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christians_n speak_v some_o time_n according_a to_o the_o one_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o other_o as_o follow_v the_o language_n &_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v any_o montanist_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n who_o the_o church_n disow_v it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v montanus_n or_o any_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o these_o parcular_o because_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n for_o suppose_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v indeed_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n disow_v for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n even_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o the_o depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n i_o remit_v you_o the_o answer_v quote_v afore_o to_o see_v p._n 185._o be_v this_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o their_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o it_o not_o which_o their_o body_n receive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v considerable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o how_o much_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o scruple_n make_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n to_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o suppose_v de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hom._n xvii_o ideâ—que_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la noverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la loco_fw-la recitantur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n â—ei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—retur_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la autem_fw-la commemoratis_fw-la desunctis_fw-la oratuâ—_n iâ—juâ—ia_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n orare_fw-la cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commendari_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v when_o the_o martyr_n aâ—e_v reckon_v at_o god_n altar_n in_o that_o place_n as_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o for_o other_o depart_v who_o be_v reckon_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o whoâ—e_a prayer_n we_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v commend_v thus_o s._n austin_n whereas_o s._n cypâ—ian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v no_o question_n of_o offer_v for_o martyr_n epistle_n xxxiv_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n enchir._n cap._n cx_o cum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la pro_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la defunctis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la pro_fw-la valde_fw-la bonis_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la propitiationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a after_o baptism_n for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o not_o very_o bad_a propitiation_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a though_o no_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n thus_o s._n aust_n avoid_v a_o objection_n how_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o petition_n for_o some_o for_o other_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o st._n depart_v be_v rehearse_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o service_n other_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o form_n then_o use_v in_o africa_n we_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v say_v why_o this_o construction_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o for_o the_o very_a latin_a mass_n at_o this_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o where_o you_o have_v first_o memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la n._n et_fw-la omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudes_fw-la communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la inprimis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n such_o and_o such_o and_o all_o here_o present_a for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o who_o offer_v thâ—e_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n communicate_v in_o and_o reverence_v first_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o glorious_a ever_o virgin_n mary_n so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o wâ—y_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o that_o make_v this_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n rom._n xii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n do_v not_o as_o now_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n but_o after_o the_o consideration_n memmento_fw-la domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la samularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la noâ—_n pâ—aecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la nâ—â—psis_fw-la domâ—ne_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o peace_n ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n such_o &_o such_o that_o be_v go_v before_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o peace_n we_o pray_v thou_o â—ord_n grant_v they_o and_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o â—hrist_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n this_o then_o show_v that_o there_o wâ—s_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n construction_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o saint_n aâ—d_v martyr_n at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o account_n gennadius_n his_o position_n will_v give_v for_o this_o difference_n &_o for_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o understand_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o st._n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o intend_v that_o all_o such_o siâ—ce_n christ_n go_v
irenaeus_n ii_o 7._o irrationale_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la adinvenire_fw-it locum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cessat_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la eas_fw-la propater_n &_o proarche_n &_o omnium_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la pleromatis_n nâ—c_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la alterum_fw-la quendam_fw-la dicere_fw-la tantam_fw-la fabricasse_fw-la creationem_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la consentiente_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la consentiente_fw-la now_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o place_n in_o which_o their_o forefather_n and_o forebeginning_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o of_o this_o fullness_n cease_v and_o end_v nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a again_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o great_a creation_n either_o with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n feign_v some_o principle_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o resident_a in_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n be_v reprove_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n whereby_o we_o see_v further_o what_o s._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o in_o fine_a when_o s._n john_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o that_o read_v irâ—neus_n will_v see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n make_v several_a person_n constitute_v that_o fullness_n which_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o â—â—ey_n find_v these_o title_n attribute_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o attribute_v they_o to_o several_a person_n of_o who_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o frame_v their_o several_a fullness_n adulterate_a christianity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v they_o so_o do_v vindicate_v it_o to_o the_o be_v true_a sense_n by_o fix_v the_o say_a title_n and_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o import_v upon_o our_o lord_n christ_n where_o they_o be_v due_a here_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n i_o 3._o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o sustain_v or_o move_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o those_o word_n which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v which_o word_n the_o socinian_o think_v they_o avoid_v fair_o by_o say_v that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v all_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o resemble_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n inclinable_a 2_o cor._n iu_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o conception_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v on_o they_o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o these_o word_n which_o entitle_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n that_o be_v print_v off_o from_o his_o substance_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v man_n sin_n and_o be_v set_v on_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o god_n own_o honour_n which_o all_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n image_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n there_o must_v be_v couch_v and_o understand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o may_v flow_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godhead_n lodge_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a as_o well_o to_o redeem_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v good_a that_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o much_o appear_v and_o thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o account_n will_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o why_o our_o lord_n â—s_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n his_o slave_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v off_o from_o his_o person_n or_o face_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n writing_n have_v always_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o new_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o fiâ—st_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n well_o may_v i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o substance_n from_o which_o will_v also_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v upon_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o first_o adam_n make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o animal_n life_n give_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o the_o strange_a tale_n that_o saturninus_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disguise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o read_v epiphanius_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o say_v he_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o power_n above_o peep_v down_o wrought_v a_o certain_a provocation_n in_o the_o say_a angel_n by_o who_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o attempt_v to_o frame_v man_n out_o of_o the_o â—ust_z they_o have_v to_o the_o image_n above_o for_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o light_n above_o and_o take_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o disappear_v to_o they_o and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o comeliness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o because_o his_o light_n fly_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v at_o they_o hereupon_o this_o juggler_n frame_v the_o scene_n and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n not_o according_a to_o our_o image_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n which_o peep_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o
draw_v back_o straight_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sophisticate_a make_v the_o live_a soul_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v by_o be_v incarnate_a be_v figure_v by_o it_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n bee_n this_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n afore_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o to_o make_v good_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v two_o peremptory_a argument_n ground_v upon_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o old_a the_o first_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o name_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o those_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o â—ewes_n themselves_o they_o be_v most_o a_o end_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v and_o of_o this_o i_o be_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o evidence_n answerable_a to_o that_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n require_v for_o i_o shall_v free_o avow_v that_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v stand_v absolute_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o figure_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o those_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o allege_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o figure_n though_o admit_v the_o say_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v after_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a verify_n of_o they_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_a and_o proper_a in_o he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sâ—ch_o be_v that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xlv_o 8_o 9_o thy_o seat_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psal_n lxxii_o 15._o he_o shall_v live_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gâ—â—d_n of_o arabia_n prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v ever_o unto_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v â—e_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o a_o little_a one_o be_v give_v we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v we_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a the_o counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o isa_n xi_o 12._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o shoot_n from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o bud_n shall_v come_v up_o from_o his_o stock_n upon_o who_o shall_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v smell_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxiii_o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o sprout_v of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_a and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o righteous_a lord_n for_o i_o do_v avow_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o will_v justify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o consequent_a to_o their_o own_o say_n must_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o some_o prince_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n this_o of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o zorâ—babel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sprout_n zach._n vi_o 12._o and_o king_n zach._n ix_o 9_o jer._n xxxi_o 7._o those_o thing_n of_o esay_n in_o ezekias_n as_o those_o thing_n of_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o in_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n lxxii_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v neither_o will_v i_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o that_o the_o title_n of_o zorobabel_n may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o title_n of_o ezâ—kias_n in_o isa_n vii_o 14._o may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o pillar_n which_o moses_n erect_v ex._n xvii_o 15._o be_v call_v the_o lord_n my_o standard_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o isaac_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o their_o side_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v refuse_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v we_o and_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o socinian_n can_v refuse_v though_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a then_o will_v i_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o david_n import_v no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o abuse_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o other_o shift_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n throne_n because_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v god_n throne_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o use_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n whatsoever_o conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v allow_v when_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n it_o necessary_o declare_v he_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o throne_n he_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o challenge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n tender_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o david_n may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v tender_v to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o when_o i_o can_v charge_v all_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o christian_n tender_v our_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o
exalt_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficulty_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v to_o any_o eminence_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n in_o man_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o incarnate_a can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o determinable_a any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o measure_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v nor_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o it_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n bow_v which_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o which_o effect_v so_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v shâ—d_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n fourteen_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvi_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o promise_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n signify_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o power_n consist_v in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xi_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o this_o power_n though_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o give_v he_o right_o in_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o general_a term_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o consist_v in_o give_v such_o measure_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n require_v suppose_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o import_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o the_o father_n appoint_v s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 7-11_a write_v thus_o now_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o who_o also_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n lead_v captive_n in_o triumph_n and_o give_v largess_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o soldier_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n term_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n david_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v psal_n lxviii_o 18._o call_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n general_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n conquer_a in_o his_o name_n receive_v therefore_o of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v at_o his_o triumph_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n convict_v the_o world_n and_o take_v effect_n in_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o col._n ii_o 15._o disarm_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o through_o it_o to_o wit_v his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o heb._n ii_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o son_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o likewise_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a as_o many_o as_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 54-57_a when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v god_n grant_v victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o not_o and_o he_o several_a person_n by_o nature_n the_o conflict_n several_a what_o do_v this_o conquest_n contribute_v to_o we_o but_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v how_o that_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n free_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n grant_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o keep_v mankind_n prisoner_n as_o afore_o and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o condemn_a or_o the_o execute_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o afore_o but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o it_o so_o christian_n by_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n xv._o 1-8_a and_o that_o force_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o bear_v it_o not_o be_v convey_v but_o by_o god_n appointment_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o this_o conveyance_n but_o to_o procure_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a therefore_o our_o lord_n john_n viii_o 31_o 36._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v free_a the_o slave_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n become_v heir_n and_o grant_v freedom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v but_o by_o die_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o death_n help_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ii_o
14._o the_o natural_a man_n admit_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v that_o for_o folly_n which_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v be_v there_o not_o a_o principle_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o determine_v all_o man_n inclination_n to_o this_o general_a resistance_n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v grace_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o answer_n be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o those_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o let_v a_o man_n account_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o this_o fidelity_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v before_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v write_v because_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n discern_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o by_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o divers_a have_v be_v produce_v afore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v indeed_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o determine_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v there_o will_v follow_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conviction_n to_o wit_n conversion_n be_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v why_o our_o lord_n challenge_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o not_o to_o dispute_v at_o present_a why_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v remit_v when_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v i_o challenge_v this_o to_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v god_n work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v fall_v away_o heb._n vi_o 4_o 15._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o profession_n the_o other_o only_o by_o their_o conscience_n god_n only_o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n tender_v these_o by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o be_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o their_o profession_n be_v sincere_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o hereupon_o s._n stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o do_v act_v vi_o 8_o 10._o just_o charge_v they_o act_n vii_o 51._o yâ—_n stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o as_o your_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n apâ—c_n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o another_o john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o give_v he_o entrance_n to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n add_v we_o now_o to_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n john_n xv._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o of_o which_o right_a use_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o then_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n phil._n ii_o 11._o 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n send_v and_o his_o influence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o make_n create_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v afore_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o become_a christian_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n by_o this_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o phil._n i._n 6._o have_v this_o very_a confidence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v complete_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n john_n vi_o 37_o 44_o
wisdom_n fourteen_o 14-17_a when_o a_o prince_n hve_v lose_v a_o dear_a son_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o image_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o idolatry_n come_v from_o this_o beginning_n for_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o senseless_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o from_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o because_o this_o may_v become_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o decease_a among_o those_o who_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a worship_v dead_a man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o they_o then_o for_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o by_o pretend_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n do_v about_o these_o statue_n or_o image_n he_o shall_v maintain_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v &_o record_v in_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o multiply_v those_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o deity_n there_o enclose_v certain_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o temple_n be_v the_o set_n up_o and_o dedicate_a in_o it_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o deity_n in_o honour_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v so_o you_o see_v it_o every_o foot_n in_o pausanias_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n it_o be_v relate_v for_o a_o singularity_n of_o adrian's_n curiosity_n in_o follow_v all_o religion_n that_o he_o build_v in_o every_o city_n a_o temple_n without_o any_o statue_n in_o it_o which_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v advise_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v christian_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o course_n and_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o adrian_n indeed_o do_v intend_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o yet_o still_o that_o hold_v which_o the_o history_n add_v quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriani_n that_o they_o be_v call_v adrian's_n because_o they_o have_v no_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v they_o to_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v not_o question_v that_o alexander_n severus_n intend_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o one_o of_o their_o god_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o as_o much_o a_o idol_n as_o their_o god_n as_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o worship_v as_o well_o christ_n and_o abraham_n as_o the_o deify_v emperor_n orpheus_n or_o achilles_n among_o his_o closet_n god_n as_o his_o life_n relate_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o maimoni_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o allege_v afore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o promote_v by_o revelation_n apparition_n &_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o star_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o monument_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v provide_v which_o since_o god_n truth_n impute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o worship_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n which_o for_o balaams_n sake_n i_o hold_v unquestionable_a for_o have_v show_v before_o that_o balaam_n though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v all_o his_o witchcraft_n do_v nevertheless_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o familiar_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o his_o people_n never_o conmunicate_v to_o any_o beside_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o people_n weary_a of_o their_o christianity_n because_o it_o ease_v they_o not_o of_o the_o little_a discontentment_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o shall_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o contract_v for_o some_o curiosity_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o christianity_n have_v appoint_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o procure_v or_o that_o renounce_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o contract_v for_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v translate_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o little_a religion_n that_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o contract_n leave_v in_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o serve_v he_o thus_o unto_o the_o devile_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o desire_n especial_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o nation_n christian_n jew_n and_o pagaus_fw-la acknowledge_v those_o act_n which_o themselves_o though_o worshipper_n of_o devile_v count_v unlawful_a because_o upon_o contract_n tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o solemnity_n of_o witch_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v baffle_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o â—end_n to_o take_v away_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o witch_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n establish_v though_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o allege_v of_o such_o as_o may_v make_v man_n wary_a what_o evidence_n they_o accept_v in_o case_n more_o private_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n by_o jamblichus_n cap_n xxiix_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a feat_n of_o his_o do_v report_v which_o to_o christian_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v see_v in_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o learn_v by_o his_o travel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n nation_n among_o who_o as_o well_o magic_a as_o idolatry_n have_v be_v both_o breed_v and_o advance_v if_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o be_v and_o office_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n but_o without_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a which_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o any_o ill_a sense_n as_o necessary_o it_o be_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v apostate_n angel_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o make_v any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o that_o familiar_a which_o socrates_n in_o plato_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o call_v socrates_n his_o daemon_n or_o genius_n then_o of_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n unless_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o angel_n to_o pagan_n and_o that_o so_o constant_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o plato_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v compare_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plato_n deliver_v with_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saturninus_n and_o basilides_n propound_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o follower_n in_o ireneus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n consider_v withal_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o god_n by_o plato_n according_a to_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v by_o most_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n admit_v into_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o worship_v will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o make_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o
divinity_n of_o plato_n be_v a_o tradition_n derive_v by_o pythagoras_n from_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n seek_v to_o refine_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o more_o subtle_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o devile_n which_o be_v imitate_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o who_o menander_n profess_v magic_a as_o basilides_n and_o marcus_n also_o do_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o basilidian_o magic_a be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o antiquary_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n his_o annal_n and_o the_o life_n of_o peireski_n write_v by_o gassendus_fw-la and_o still_o more_o plentiful_o in_o a_o latter_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o basillidians_n god_n call_v abraxas_n in_o those_o several_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o tuaght_o &_o worship_v bring_v forth_o that_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v col._n ii_o 8-9_a whether_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o as_o revealer_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o derive_v of_o the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o evil_a from_o a_o principle_n belong_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o each_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n acknowledge_v a_o position_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n which_o the_o stoic_n also_o from_o who_o the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n in_o tertullian_n derive_v it_o be_v taint_v with_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o aristotle_n and_o epicurus_n his_o philosophy_n free_a enough_o from_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v with_o deny_v of_o providence_n at_o least_o in_o human_a affair_n which_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o produce_v neither_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o succeed_v the_o gnostic_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o pythagoras_n his_o position_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o a_o other_o of_o evil_n apply_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n though_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o admit_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n we_o may_v a_o well_o allow_v epiphanius_n derive_v it_o from_o one_o scythianus_n a_o rich_a merchant_n from_o arabia_n to_o egypt_n who_o have_v also_o learn_v their_o magic_n write_v four_o book_n to_o maintain_v pythagoras_n his_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o christian_n there_o who_o maintain_v one_o true_a god_n and_o get_v the_o worse_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o magic_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o die_v his_o disciple_n also_o and_o slave_n terbinthus_fw-la who_o he_o leave_v his_o heir_n go_v into_o persia_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o mithras_n about_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v worsted_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n magic_a and_o get_v his_o death_n as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v thus_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o that_o manes_n marry_v his_o widow_n by_o his_o book_n and_o by_o his_o wealth_n become_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n only_o that_o have_v get_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n he_o use_v what_o colour_n they_o will_v afford_v he_o to_o entitle_v his_o device_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o christian_n but_o whoso_o consider_v what_o master_n pocâ—â—k_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o saracen_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o persian_n p._n 146._o 150._o whatsoever_o contest_v his_o predecessor_n may_v have_v with_o the_o persian_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o come_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o divine_n where_o of_o acknowedg_n a_o principle_n of_o darkness_n opposite_a to_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o agathias_n express_o lib._n ii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o of_o manichees_n and_o these_o consideration_n here_o put_v together_o upon_o this_o occasion_n may_v well_o seem_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o pagane_n greek_o &_o roman_n shall_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n have_v among_o they_o those_o wit_n that_o have_v leave_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n upon_o record_n see_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o divine_a of_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v then_o as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o devile_v turn_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o the_o more_o subtle_a idolatry_n of_o magician_n the_o rest_n be_v taint_v with_o such_o position_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o review_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n clxvii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o magician_n so_o be_v great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v the_o persecute_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n have_v devise_v every_o sect_n a_o way_n of_o idolatry_n proper_a to_o themselves_o do_v indifferent_o counterfeit_v themselves_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagan_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n or_o for_o gain_v of_o proselyte_n eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o despite_n of_o s_n paul_n and_o take_v part_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a spectacle_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v these_o particular_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v to_o make_v a_o full_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o idolatry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n exact_o agree_v by_o which_o induction_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v do_v presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o imaginary_a and_o false_a godhead_n proper_o call_v a_o idol_n as_o imaginary_a and_o without_o subsistence_n though_o that_o name_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o it_o than_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v because_o of_o the_o intercourse_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o image_n those_o that_o worship_v they_o have_v with_o the_o author_n of_o such_o imagination_n even_o the_o devile_n think_v they_o have_v it_o with_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o those_o deity_n whether_o before_o &_o under_o such_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v general_o signify_v all_o image_n and_o can_v have_v no_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o hethen_n writer_n because_o they_o can_v never_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o think_v represent_v their_o deity_n yet_o when_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devile_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v under_o those_o image_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n detest_a just_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v needs_o bear_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o christians_n than_o it_o can_v among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n this_o language_n s_o jerome_n use_v when_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n numb_a mdcccliv_o he_o say_v of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n templum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolrum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgavit_fw-la that_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o image_n of_o idol_n suppose_v the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o imaginary_a deity_n and_o their_o image_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o lib._n jud._n quaest_n xli_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o gedeon_n cum_fw-la idolum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v possible_a to_o exempt_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n or_o jereboam_n from_o that_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n which_o this_o induction_n enforce_v or_o to_o imagine_v that_o